ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o now_o those_o matter_n be_v thus_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n we_o hope_v that_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v also_o god_n priest_n will_v enter_v into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a boldness_n do_v this_o author_n use_v and_o liberty_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o brethren_n to_o ponder_v well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n proceed_v thereof_o discover_v in_o those_o their_o late_a book_n beyond_o all_o measure_n unfitting_a for_o man_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n against_o which_o two_o book_n this_o appendix_n be_v write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o answer_n say_v he_o shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o own_o say_n in_o these_o book_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a and_o full_a reflection_n thereof_o now_o than_o it_o rest_v that_o he_o perform_v asmuch_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v both_o honest_o in_o relate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o these_o book_n and_o charitable_o in_o give_v his_o advertisement_n the_o first_o of_o these_o late_a book_n which_o he_o tax_v for_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o letter_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o before_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o at_o which_o he_o carp_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v while_o he_o charge_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o with_o fond_a &_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o these_o their_o distract_a agony_n in_o this_o title_n be_v 5._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v for_o peace_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o archpriest_n and_o diwlge_v against_o he_o calumniation_n of_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v here_o name_v by_o contempt_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_v he_o touch_v in_o his_o letter_n four_o that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v term_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a two_o book_n five_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o few_o divide_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o do_n be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o detest_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v peace_n to_o open_a doubt_n and_o untruethe_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n without_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o prove_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o well_o of_o those_o mean_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o hope_n rest_n quietness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o division_n be_v the_o not_o lay_v open_a of_o such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n about_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n those_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n have_v never_o minister_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o second_o there_o be_v this_o reply_n make_v that_o if_o these_o word_n the_o archpr._n imply_v a_o contempt_n than_o he_o be_v very_o often_o contemptuous_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o discourse_n where_o we_o read_v the_o say_a word_n the_o archpriest_n yea_o sometime_o concern_v the_o pope_n himself_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fol._n 17._o fa_fw-it parson_n letter_n be_v cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n than_o this_o the_o provincial_a and_o general_n themselves_o which_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v be_v name_v by_o contempt_n to_o the_o three_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o although_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n which_o shall_v move_v any_o doubt_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o present_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v doubt_n in_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n the_o archpriest_n do_v show_v some_o doubt_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n perhaps_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o touch_v be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a schism_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o christen_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v send_v now_o but_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n second_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v priest_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o number_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o they_o howsoever_o their_o do_n be_v mislike_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n as_o it_o seem_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n it_o may_v with_o more_o humility_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o themselves_o the_o better_a part_n after_o that_o he_o have_v canuass_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n he_o descant_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o veritatem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n only_a and_o peace_n do_v you_o love_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v impugn_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o latter_a point_n he_o proove_v because_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprint_v at_o frankfort_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o d._n turner_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o book_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v often_o solue_v before_o and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a matter_n among_o honest_a man_n if_o fa._n parson_n may_v be_v count_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o set_v out_o book_n as_o print_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v print_v in_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v induce_v any_o man_n into_o error_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n want_v why_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o spirit_n appear_v that_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o a_o book_n saint_n peter_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o church_n say_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v
in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o
for_o such_o his_o authority_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o find_v the_o fault_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o it_o come_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o itself_o bring_v any_o grateful_a thing_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v grace_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o archpr._n be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v a_o most_o scandalous_a sedition_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disorderly_o procure_v &c._n &c._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o a_o other_o order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o must_v be_v director_n also_o in_o it_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o 6_o instruction_n all_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v right_a well_o know_v and_o that_o these_o principal_a procurer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o know_v to_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v more_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n than_o become_v they_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v very_o wide_a who_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v already_o think_v by_o her_o majesty_n council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o such_o designment_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v the_o archpr_fw-la or_o any_o good_a cath_z that_o shall_v obey_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v take_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o ever_o forward_o to_o run_v after_o the_o novelty_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o jesuit_n know_v statesman_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o their_o designment_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o possess_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v further_o into_o displeasure_n of_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o hon._n council_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v no_o state_n plot_n but_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o do_v this_o good_a fellow_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o shall_v obey_v the_o ordination_n &_o the_o archpriest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o chop_v logic_n which_o point_n these_o man_n to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o all_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o will_n &_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n watson_n to_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n although_o once_o he_o have_v lawful_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o be_v unlawful_o deprive_v thereof_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o who_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n be_v within_o compass_n of_o treason_n be_v this_o fellow_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n trow_v you_o or_o must_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v very_o credulous_a or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a forgetful_a who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n teach_v the_o persecutor_n a_o lesson_n to_o bring_v the_o obedient_a within_o compass_n of_o treason_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o example_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o incur_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n but_o say_v only_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v of_o diverse_a man_n they_o leave_v a_o scope_n for_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v as_o expert_a lawyer_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o any_o other_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o our_o case_n any_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n who_o can_v judge_v whether_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o author_n or_o his_o malice_n be_v great_a when_o he_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v hereby_o teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o obey_v this_o ordination_n and_o the_o archpriest_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n in_o this_o our_o case_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n it_o may_v or_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v run_v over_o headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n upon_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n without_o any_o good_a or_o ease_v to_o man_n otherwise_o afflict_v and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o god_n much_o better_o serve_v except_o only_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n live_v under_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n under_o the_o archpriest_n jesuite_n and_o other_o their_o over_o forward_o and_o busy_a adherent_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n note_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v consent_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o different_a from_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o legitimation_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o his_o pen_n can_v play_v the_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o his_o wit_n the_o less_o the_o likelihood_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v legitimate_a this_o authority_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v for_o their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o statute_n against_o the_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v sue_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v differ_v in_o religion_n if_o this_o archipresbyterie_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o england_n this_o glanse_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v as_o resolute_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o they_o daily_o give_v for_o it_o although_o through_o the_o business_n of_o a_o few_o untimely_a statesman_n they_o be_v all_o general_o take_v for_o such_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n but_o the_o archipresbyterie_n be_v no_o way_n so_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v want_v the_o priest_n most_o resolute_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v advise_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o run_v needeles_o into_o a_o other_o danger_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o way_n differ_v
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
and_o use_v themselves_o most_o ingrateful_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o say_v this_o fellow_n no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o be_v nickname_v and_o that_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o point_v at_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n but_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_n and_o be_v particular_o also_o decipher_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a treatise_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n paragraph_n 6_o num_fw-la 10._o adextremum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la legatos_fw-la factiosos_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificem_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o these_o factious_a have_v to_o their_o eternal_a dishonour_n send_v factious_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o these_o factious_a set_v down_o under_o this_o title_n factiosorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o the_o factious_a which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatics_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pretty_a name_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n will_v rage_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v down_o by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v know_v that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o or_o by_o who_o consent_n they_o go_v can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n have_v either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n who_o will_v in_o action_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o infamy_n or_o misery_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o in_o word_n pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v or_o as_o the_o archpriest_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o assistant_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1601_o against_o which_o letter_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v write_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a so_o do_v it_o please_v these_o new_a illuminate_v to_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o most_o absurd_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o want_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o charity_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_v will_v enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a course_n and_o trouble_v our_o otherwise_o too_o much_o afflict_a church_n but_o since_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o necessity_n as_o man_n say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v forbid_v by_o any_o breve_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_o both_o name_v and_o use_v like_o schismatics_n neither_o can_v their_o adversary_n easy_o persuade_v they_o unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n soever_o they_o do_v pretend_v or_o strict_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o of_o which_o breve_fw-la this_o author_n not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v undertake_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o the_o content_n but_o also_o some_o particular_a sentence_n which_o he_o think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o we_o be_v these_o first_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o appellation_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n 1600_o though_o not_o to_o this_o day_n send_v or_o present_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v but_o only_o from_o the_o archpriest_n against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v after_o due_a deliberation_n he_o admit_v it_o not_o but_o whole_o annull_v it_o here_o be_v one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v blame_v the_o archpriest_n for_o his_o proceed_n as_o may_v appear_v where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la which_o we_o relate_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o appeal_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o annullate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o prosecute_v he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n slubber_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v both_o part_n speak_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o christian_a justice_n he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o tender_a father_n can_v deny_v to_o his_o oppress_a child_n who_o have_v always_o bear_v that_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o that_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o a_o archdevill_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o superior_a they_o will_v have_v accommodate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o dishonour_v god_n betray_v his_o church_n or_o preiudice_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v seek_v as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o submission_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o like_a misery_n or_o great_a if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a but_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o his_o hol._n see_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n &_o also_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la run_v in_o these_o term_n it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a and_o perchance_o never_o have_v any_o precedent_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v who_o receive_v the_o archpriest_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v discommend_v or_o check_v these_o have_v do_v no_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o other_o most_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o fit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o do_v convince_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v iniuncâ—…e_n nobis_fw-la debitum_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la reformandos_fw-mi in_fw-la clero_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi permittitur_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reformationis_fw-la accommodae_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la maius_fw-la respicimus_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o office_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o who_o by_o god_n permission_n do_v attend_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o especial_o put_v remedy_n of_o convenient_a reformation_n where_o we_o see_v most_o danger_n at_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o this_o great_a danger_n be_v and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o therefore_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o the_o danger_n sanè_fw-la quam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la existat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la fore_fw-la se_fw-la asserat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tali_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeatur_fw-la nisiprius_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la asserit_fw-la legitimis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la civilibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la asserenti_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la principis_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la creditur_fw-la se_fw-la asserenti_fw-la legatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la absque_fw-la signatis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la legationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dicenti_fw-la se_fw-la delegatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la creditur_fw-la vel_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fide_fw-la doceat_fw-la occulata_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vel_fw-la superiores_fw-la praelatos_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la appellant_n sit_fw-la discussio_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o diligens_fw-la facienda_fw-la luculenter_n apparet_fw-la
in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distinguiâ—…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o
if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
any_o such_o matter_n compel_v by_o your_o slander_n shall_v they_o not_o say_v truth_n see_v five_o or_o fix_v partly_o seminary_n partly_o residence_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n well_o good_a sir_n not_o to_o divine_a here_o what_o slander_v they_o be_v which_o so_o happy_o compel_v the_o jesuite_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o so_o great_a benefit_n unto_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o eyesight_n for_o the_o 3_o 5_o 10_o and_o 12._o chap._n where_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o most_o insolent_a ingratitude_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o charity_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o great_a good_a deed_n which_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n ought_v not_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o or_o challenge_v thereby_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o abuse_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v man_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n in_o another_o and_o with_o this_o the_o table_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o set_v you_o to_o this_o table_n of_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n then_o to_o let_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o those_o two_o libel_n which_o the_o discontent_a priest_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n either_o his_o wit_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v very_o shallow_a who_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n can_v no_o better_o furnish_v his_o table_n with_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n which_o here_o he_o undertake_v or_o his_o malice_n extreme_a great_a to_o make_v such_o a_o vainglorious_a show_n where_o the_o principal_a stuff_n be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o be_v already_o show_v in_o these_o 28._o pick_v point_n to_o discredit_v the_o latin_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o always_o have_v &_o will_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v better_a than_o he_o do_v and_o tend_v to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o honest_a priest_n shall_v tend_v and_o hope_v to_o arrive_v in_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n lie_v and_o too_o late_o repent_v this_o and_o other_o his_o misdeed_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o latin_a book_n about_o the_o appellation_n say_v this_o author_n as_o also_o about_o a_o fond_a and_o seditious_a latin_a letter_n of_o m._n john_n much_o thereon_o ensue_a be_v sufficient_o examine_v cap._n 10_o and_o 11._o apol._n but_o unless_o the_o 10_o and_o 11._o chap._n be_v too_o too_o much_o oversee_v there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o the_o appellation_n examine_v there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v to_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n put_v off_o to_o the_o 1_o 2_o 7_o and_o 11._o apol._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o scandal_n but_o to_o a_o pharisie_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o catholic_a priest_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o case_n stand_v as_o than_o it_o do_v and_o their_o fact_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o justifiable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disproove_v but_o by_o manifest_a falsehood_n deceit_n and_o slander_n after_o these_o note_n or_o exception_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n under_o this_o title_n declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n march_v certain_a principal_a person_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v believe_v be_v injury_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apology_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o place_v as_o the_o author_n may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v make_v two_o list_n one_o of_o those_o most_o honourable_a personage_n the_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o company_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o whole_a list_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n be_v here_o abuse_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a be_v touch_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o priest_n at_o no_o time_n have_v injury_v either_o they_o or_o any_o the_o other_o byhanger_n neither_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v show_v as_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o use_n this_o author_n will_v make_v of_o a_o little_a may_v just_o imagine_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o this_o apology_n where_o any_o abuse_n be_v convince_v and_o although_o sometime_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o author_n put_v his_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o desire_n in_o some_o and_o folly_n in_o other_o his_o exception_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o author_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o past_a shame_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v with_o the_o nuntio_n in_o flanders_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o no_o principal_a thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o reader_n he_o have_v after_o principal_a deceit_n and_o principal_a person_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a author_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o these_o principal_a deceit_n be_v contain_v &_o the_o principal_a person_n injury_v and_o in_o name_v those_o which_o he_o do_v name_n for_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o so_o as_o these_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v either_o by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n to_o dishonour_v they_o all_o and_o discredit_v our_o cause_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v etc._n etc._n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v very_o short_a or_o his_o honesty_n very_o small_a who_o have_v name_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n make_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o heretic_n and_o if_o to_o these_o be_v add_v those_o disgraceful_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n fol._n 20._o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n impugn_a by_o the_o apology_n his_o most_o audacious_a friend_n will_v blush_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o there_o very_o contemptuous_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o poor_a serve_a man_n other_o soldier_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n and_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o fa._n ignatius_n laiola_n the_o soldier_n and_o jesuite_n founder_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n possible_o this_o good_a man_n wit_n be_v not_o always_o at_o home_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n who_o shall_v look_v for_o one_o wise_a word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o he_o by_o some_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v those_o six_o for_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o book_n he_o may_v with_o less_o shame_n have_v utter_v his_o foul_a conceit_n but_o have_v name_v they_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o most_o malicious_a false_a companion_n what_o godly_a pretence_n and_o promise_n soever_o he_o make_v of_o modesty_n in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a after_o some_o time_n of_o probation_n expire_v be_v admit_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v very_o great_a pity_n to_o have_v
with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o apology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o xj_o of_o december_n 1598._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o and_o they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n his_o send_v for_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o that_o all_o england_n may_v quick_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n at_o london_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o return_v again_o to_o wisbich_n or_o upon_o his_o return_v before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o his_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o restraint_n in_o december_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n can_v any_o thing_n make_v this_o fellow_n blush_v who_o be_v so_o general_o careless_a what_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o cath._n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o will_v so_o bold_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n all_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o point_n touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n consist_v upon_o diverse_a untrueth_n shuffle_v in_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o first_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n do_v due_o examine_v all_o matter_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o before_o with_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o three_o that_o they_o send_v not_o any_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n or_o definition_n but_o proceed_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bish_n of_o london_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o erroneous_a libel_n to_o the_o detraction_n of_o diverse_a venerable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o protector_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o due_o examine_v when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o deal_v neither_o as_o plaintiff_n nor_o as_o defendant_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n all_o their_o instruction_n take_v away_o from_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n else_o about_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o come_v examine_v by_o f._n parson_n who_o make_v such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o curtail_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o blot_v out_o both_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v several_o some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n read_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o libel_n read_v joint_o against_o they_o both_o but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v friendly_o dismiss_v for_o that_o instant_n be_v afterward_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n seven_o week_n long_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v together_o until_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v out_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a peace_n for_o their_o part_n and_o seek_v diverse_a way_n to_o have_v all_o such_o question_n end_v as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o their_o send_n to_o paris_n for_o their_o further_a resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ghostly_a child_n after_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o inform_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o man_n as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o priest_n as_o then_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o contention_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v give_v their_o censure_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o have_v defer_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v increase_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o furthermore_o give_v direction_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v account_n of_o their_o being_n schismatics_n and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n diwlge_v by_o he_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o august_n 1601._o take_v notice_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o grief_n we_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n either_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v or_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o and_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o brief_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o appendix_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o these_o scandalous_a book_n for_o so_o it_o please_v this_o author_n to_o term_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o information_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o three_o matter_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o present_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v the_o archpriest_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o principal_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n osw_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n without_o expect_v his_o hol._n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o his_o most_o irreverent_a refutaries_n the_o appellant_n proceed_v to_o publish_v their_o cause_n in_o print_n without_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a religion_n be_v defame_v it_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n dishonour_v but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o all_o lawful_a superiority_n neither_o be_v these_o book_n print_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o which_o this_o only_a argument_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n to_o have_v print_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o to_o work_v who_o as_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v very_o well_o show_v do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n in_o latin_a his_o exception_n against_o certain_a proposition_n as_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a leave_v some_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o this_o fellow_n be_v more_o ignorant_a or_o more_o malicious_a he_o refer_v his_o holiness_n
and_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o both_o in_o their_o libel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuit_n name_n &_o in_o this_o apology_n yea_o almost_o immediate_o after_o this_o godly_a resolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a spirit_n or_o ordinary_a modesty_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n to_o see_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n make_v against_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o this_o author_n feign_v unto_o himself_o that_o these_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v can_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o style_n they_o go_v in_o by_o any_o modest_a and_o christian_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v say_v he_o and_o not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o do_v his_o answer_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n light_n upon_o the_o priest_n although_o indeed_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v will_v much_o better_o fit_v a_o heretic_n against_o a_o heretic_n so_o little_o do_v they_o savour_v either_o of_o modesty_n or_o christian_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o have_v show_v through_o how_o foul_a dark_a uneven_a and_o ill_o savour_v a_o entry_n this_o author_n have_v lead_v his_o devote_a to_o this_o apology_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o boldness_n in_o aver_n any_o untruth_n a_o sleight_n in_o cast_v mist_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defect_n of_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v something_o and_o a_o heap_n of_o slander_n with_o most_o odious_a insinuation_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n entitle_v what_o great_a hurt_n have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o question_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v and_o contrive_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o whereas_o he_o begin_v at_o john_n of_o gaunt_n he_o may_v asmuch_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o enemy_n raise_v in_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o although_o he_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n and_o therefore_o a_o story_n of_o emulation_n in_o england_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v hinder_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 1384._o iâ—…_n stow._n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o an._n 1384._o and_o this_o last_o also_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v above_o 40_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1425._o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a disposition_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o deserve_a that_o most_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o he_o patch_v his_o gear_n together_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n if_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o let_v any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o hinder_v whereof_o he_o have_v try_v all_o his_o possible_a mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v his_o chief_a for_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a he_o raise_v john_n wickliff_n above_o 200._o year_n past_a who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o faction_n upon_o emulation_n he_o have_v with_o b._n arundel_n of_o london_n b._n wickam_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o do_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o against_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n himself_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v how_o that_o certain_a motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o emulation_n under_o the_o king_n richard_n 2_o henry_n 4_o henry_n 5_o and_o other_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o want_n of_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o this_o doubtless_o argue_v rather_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o laity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n live_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n than_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o author_n do_v seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o emulation_n and_o not_o want_v of_o restitution_n of_o church_n living_n hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o principal_o between_o some_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o religious_a he_o may_v drive_v into_o his_o reader_n head_n some_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tell_v a_o tale_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v a_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o how_o that_o malice_n take_v effect_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n and_o the_o laity_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o church_n live_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o secular_a priest_n habetur_fw-la intentum_fw-la as_o truant_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o form_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n without_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o neither_o by_o wickliff_n nor_o by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o impertinent_a this_o story_n be_v to_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o this_o fellow_n his_o falsehood_n and_o sinister_a deal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o this_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o although_o in_o receive_v that_o holy_a order_n he_o also_o receive_v so_o indelible_a a_o character_n as_o he_o must_v be_v still_o a_o priest_n how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o great_a enormity_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n may_v do_v and_o enter_v out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o grow_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v into_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o change_v his_o life_n from_o the_o ordinary_a life_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o take_v another_o habit_n 1377._o io._n stow_n in_o ed._n â—_o a_o 1377._o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
credit_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o to_o which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o upon_o some_o speech_n of_o such_o sycophant_n as_o this_o author_n be_v have_v grow_v in_o christendom_n among_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n these_o word_n be_v most_o catholikely_a and_o true_o add_v and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o exception_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v for_o unkindness_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o irreverence_n be_v as_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v always_o show_v asmuch_o reverence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v or_o they_o can_v do_v save_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o cardinal_n superior_a and_o they_o and_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o christendâ—…e_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o libertine_n as_o this_o godly_a author_n out_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v he_o term_v they_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o six_o prisoner_n of_o wisbich_n and_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n citò_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oppress_a liberty_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n who_o now_o he_o say_v be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o perchance_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o some_o peace_n in_o our_o afflict_a church_n if_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o these_o godly_a with_o he_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n himself_o &_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v one_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o boldness_n in_o repel_v injury_n as_o though_o this_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o to_o prove_v a_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o schismatics_n other_o sentence_n also_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v how_o convenient_a it_o have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o which_o this_o author_n glance_v and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v more_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o more_o although_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a when_o no_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n divine_a do_v far_o excel_v man_n law_n but_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o more_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o be_v think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o parliament_n 3._o 47_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o election_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o write_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n help_v towards_o their_o confirmation_n but_o say_v john_n stowe_n this_o statute_n take_v small_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o two_o be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o blind_a obedience_n believe_v it_o undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o point_n this_o author_n iuggle_v up_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v call_v into_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o draw_v his_o hol._n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o it_o be_v procure_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n which_o word_n can_v by_o any_o but_o a_o evil_a disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n perchance_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o the_o breve_fw-la not_o forge_v for_o as_o rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la apostolico_fw-la numero_fw-la 16._o do_v note_n a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n &_o à _fw-la cancellaria_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la paenitentiario_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quodlibe_v dicitur_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la brevia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la it_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o chancery_n and_o by_o the_o high_a penitentiary_n and_o every_o one_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o breve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a letter_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v that_o breve_n may_v come_v from_o diverse_a court_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a breve_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o false_o accuse_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n by_o make_v a_o doubt_n out_o of_o what_o court_v it_o be_v procure_v but_o to_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a the_o cause_n why_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o f._n parson_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n pag._n 59_o for_o that_o the_o breve_fw-la affirm_v that_o m._n george_n blackwell_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o archp._n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o better_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n but_o only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o we_o do_v more_o easy_o give_v consent_n to_o think_v that_o fa._n parson_n have_v busy_v himself_o more_o than_o become_v he_o because_o his_o holiness_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o error_n or_o show_v of_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o breve_n so_o he_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v make_v which_o consent_n although_o sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o office_n do_v take_v in_o presence_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n consent_v thereto_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o office_n must_v give_v also_o his_o consent_n or_o warrant_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la yet_o he_o take_v all_o his_o information_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o only_o a_o small_a abstract_n thereof_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o zecchius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr prelatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o brevium_fw-la vero_fw-la officio_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iurisperitus_fw-la qui_fw-la habito_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la papae_fw-la perseipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la facto_fw-la absque_fw-la alia_fw-la papae_fw-la signatura_fw-la omissa_fw-la etiam_fw-la porrectione_n supplicatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la brevium_fw-la minuta_fw-la ab_fw-la abbreviatore_fw-la recepta_fw-la videt_fw-la formam_fw-la brevis_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o minuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o revisam_n minutam_fw-la &_o subscriptam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la solicitatoribus_fw-la restituit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la apud_fw-la expeditores_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la litterae_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la in_o tenuiori_fw-la pergamena_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la dominico_fw-la sub_fw-la cera_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la
the_o pope_n as_o fa_n parson_n say_v to_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n why_o can_v they_o not_o now_o do_v aswell_o without_o it_o as_o heretofore_o or_o some_o other_o perchance_o may_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o which_o some_o jesuite_n put_v into_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n head_n in_o england_n it_o can_v last_v long_o now_o the_o next_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v mass_n open_o in_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o jesuite_n have_v once_o promise_v a_o gentleman_n in_o recompense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o get_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o be_v sue_v unto_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o card._n allen_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o will_v be_v here_o short_o and_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o case_n upon_o how_o many_o motive_n may_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o small_a time_n to_o a_o other_o be_v defer_v which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a can_v any_o catholic_a think_v that_o among_o all_o country_n christen_v only_a england_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o proper_o institute_v to_o strengthen_v christian_n in_o persecution_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v christian_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a as_o their_o case_n stand_v for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o his_o word_n imply_v albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o in_o england_n must_v not_o have_v it_o have_v he_o not_o well_o holpen_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o foolish_a parenthesis_n as_o in_o deed_n to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o bring_v who_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o some_o martyr_n have_v prove_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n imply_v necessity_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v say_v 6._o john_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o must_v have_v set_v a_o stint_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o spain_n if_o you_o will_v when_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o or_o in_o italy_n if_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o english_a persecution_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o least_o somewhere_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v be_v neither_o scandalous_a nor_o temerarious_a nor_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n be_v true_a the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o a_o swan_n this_o swan_n be_v either_o white_a or_o black_a his_o proposition_n be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o swan_n be_v black_a if_o then_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v over_o hasty_a who_o snatch_v so_o greedy_o at_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o a_o special_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v a_o christian_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o they_o do_v anathematise_v whosoever_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o induction_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o other_o if_o we_o have_v any_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o special_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a end_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v only_o give_v &_o under_o this_o name_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v pope_n vrbane_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n melchiade_n the_o pope_n be_v cite_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o live_v for_o in_o his_o time_n all_o christian_n live_v in_o persecution_n hosius_n cit_v this_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v confessio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 38._o where_o the_o pope_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o a_o warrefare_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o furniture_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o necessary_a this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o appli_v to_o it_o that_o say_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n he_o watch_v in_o vain_a who_o keep_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o doubt_n what_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n for_o very_a fear_n deny_v christ_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v among_o other_o gift_n that_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v intellectum_fw-la tibidabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v the_o same_o hosius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cit_v s._n clement_n who_o succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o cornelius_n who_o attribute_v the_o fall_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o novatus_fw-la fall_v dangerous_o sick_a after_o that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 43._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v hosius_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o those_o that_o come_v in_o confirmation_n for_o those_o who_o fight_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n cit_v those_o word_n out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la illic_fw-la gratia_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la adremissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la gratia_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la erigeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la standum_fw-la confirmeris_fw-la that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o be_v by_o confirmation_n be_v grace_n give_v for_o
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
a_o thing_n call_v a_o appeal_v &_o he_o keep_v a_o foul_a stir_n by_o some_o of_o his_o seditious_a agent_n against_o the_o appellant_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v sufficient_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v too_o much_o in_o their_o conceit_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n against_o their_o unjust_a defamer_n but_o what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o to_o this_o question_n propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n you_o must_v go_v pick_v it_o up_o where_o you_o can_v now_o you_o know_v his_o worship_n mind_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n cap._n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o false_a slanderous_a and_o injurious_a the_o two_o book_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n set_v forth_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n he_o will_v also_o show_v how_o high_o the_o writer_n and_o publisher_n offend_v god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n thereby_o last_o he_o will_v defend_v certain_a particular_a man_n that_o be_v slander_v therein_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v suppose_v still_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v now_o say_v he_o fol._n 160._o be_v we_o come_v gentle_a reader_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o most_o loathsome_a part_n of_o all_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o contumelious_a libel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o holy_a protestation_n against_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a a_o spirit_n never_o so_o much_o perchance_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o himself_o do_v here_o and_o since_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o certain_a latin_a libel_n entitle_v appendix_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o great_a censure_n be_v lay_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o will_v this_o man_n make_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o his_o gentle_a reader_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n write_v their_o discourse_n adversus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v these_o consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n be_v general_o approve_v by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o that_o seditious_a crew_n which_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o malicious_o and_o most_o unjust_o defame_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o most_o malapert_a and_o scornful_a speech_n be_v in_o spirit_n exclaim_v against_o in_o this_o sort_n vos_fw-fr rebel_n estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v trample_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o have_v rush_v into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v the_o godly_a that_o you_o be_v every_o where_o infamous_a you_o have_v by_o disobedience_n sin_v against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n because_o you_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o low_a nor_o yet_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o slander_a priest_n and_o be_v diverse_o touch_v before_o in_o other_o their_o book_n but_o where_o be_v these_o godly_a consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n so_o senseless_a false_a and_o scandalous_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v how_o be_v god_n offend_v hereby_o or_o be_v he_o not_o in_o your_o pious_a wisdom_n be_v any_o censure_n incur_v hereby_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o punishment_n deserve_v which_o the_o civil_a law_n inflict_v upon_o libeler_n in_o who_o be_v that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o which_o you_o so_o godly_a inveigh_v in_o this_o place_n when_o jesuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o faction_n be_v author_n spreader_n or_o approover_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v these_o godly_a meditation_n when_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v spread_v and_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o resolution_n as_o he_o term_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatic_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o carry_v certain_a gentleman_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mountebank_n from_o town_n to_o town_n with_o certain_a libel_n against_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o strive_v whether_o they_o can_v excel_v those_o mountebank_n in_o shameless_a and_o ungracious_a relation_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a adherent_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n a_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libeler_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o do_v delay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archpr._n before_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o deny_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o delay_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o fellow_n his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o pretend_v many_o other_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o this_o apology_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v yet_o discover_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n as_o no_o man_n of_o indifferency_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a libel_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o most_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o judgement_n here_o give_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o libel_n how_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o great_a censure_n and_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v free_v their_o book_n from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o libel_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o that_o a_o religious_a community_n be_v here_o defame_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o society_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o society_n such_o as_o we_o hope_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o out_o therein_o and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o party_n then_o must_v the_o religious_a community_n expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o irreligious_a company_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o m.d._n ely_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o m._n d.w._n prefix_v to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o he_o mistake_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o their_o book_n use_v any_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n but_o in_o handle_v particular_a matter_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n yea_o they_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o particular_o affirm_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o this_o doctor_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o that_o this_o send_n for_o he_o be_v about_o michaelmas_n or_o not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o the_o two_o messenger_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o christmas_n after_o this_o fellow_n his_o affirmation_n that_o m._n bluet_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o libel_n as_o he_o term_v they_o say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o roan_n be_v most_o false_a for_o these_o book_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v double_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o printer_n danger_n and_o this_o probable_a reason_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a printer_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o roan_n and_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o any_o such_o licence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o skilful_a printer_n and_o not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a escape_n evident_a argument_n of_o the_o printer_n insufficiency_n this_o author_n relation_n also_o that_o upon_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o general_a search_n for_o take_v of_o catholic_n such_o as_o never_o light_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a impudency_n in_o that_o the_o most_o busy_a agent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o seditious_a attempt_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o or_o search_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o house_n where_o the_o priest_n friend_n remain_v be_v curious_o search_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n cause_v the_o search_n then_z m_o bluet_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o recount_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n who_o dwell_v then_o in_o london_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v search_v or_o take_v as_o they_o be_v not_o break_v of_o their_o sleep_n or_o any_o way_n molest_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n their_o revel_n in_o other_o man_n house_n the_o story_n also_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n print_n and_o book_n but_o all_o restore_v again_o with_o celerity_n and_o favour_n be_v both_o false_a and_o exceed_v foolish_o here_o insert_v false_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o print_n but_o to_o their_o double_a yea_o treble_a charge_n and_o by_o great_a friendship_n of_o a_o gentleman_n get_v their_o book_n print_v they_o themselves_o neither_o know_v where_o nor_o by_o who_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o some_o mean_a and_o needy_a printer_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o be_v well_o pay_v adventure_v to_o print_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o press_n or_o in_o any_o printer_n hand_n nor_o ever_o need_v any_o restore_n either_o with_o celerity_n or_o favour_n i_o understand_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o press_n take_v and_o many_o book_n which_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o london_n nor_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o search_n but_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fellow_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o folly_n also_o be_v show_v this_o search_n he_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o m_o bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o as_o the_o print_n be_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o book_n can_v be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o these_o and_o that_o the_o print_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o book_n also_o can_v neither_o the_o b._n of_o london_n nor_o the_o counsel_n no_o not_o the_o queen_n herself_o protect_v the_o print_n and_o the_o book_n not_o only_o from_o be_v discover_v but_o from_o be_v take_v away_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o this_o search_v be_v also_o a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o how_o gross_o do_v he_o combine_v his_o matter_n together_o he_o must_v also_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o bb._n of_o london_n have_v m._n bluet_n to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n for_o full_a conference_n make_v he_o good_a cheer_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o table_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a man_n then_o m._n bluet_n or_o that_o m._n bluet_n be_v of_o their_o disposition_n for_o who_o must_v always_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o reverence_n to_o their_o fatherhood_n master_n bluet_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v without_o a_o keeper_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bb_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o purpose_n as_o this_o author_n sugge_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o m._n bluet_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a office_n this_o most_o wicked_a impostor_n do_v furthermore_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o make_v no_o better_a conceit_n of_o m._n bluet_n and_o his_o fellow_n then_o of_o tirrell_n or_o bell_n a_o couple_n of_o know_v enemy_n yea_o a_o far_o worse_a see_v say_v this_o impostor_n that_o neither_o usum_n tirrell_n nor_o thomas_n bell_n nor_o other_o he_o mean_v perchance_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostate_n jesuit_n that_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v ever_o engage_v themselves_o further_o with_o the_o council_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o do_v this_o companion_n prove_v this_o forsooth_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n bluet_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n unto_o m._n much_o to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o subscription_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o m._n bluet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o inditer_n thereof_o i_o have_v obtain_v by_o open_v the_o cause_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o four_o principal_a man_n shall_v be_v banish_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o appeal_v d._n bagshaw_n bluet_n champney_n &_o barnley_n will_v m._n bluet_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o any_o man_n and_o have_v set_v his_o name_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v all_o prisoner_n they_o shall_v be_v here_o with_o i_o on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o afterward_o he_o follow_v on_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n a_o month_n they_o shall_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o for_o money_n among_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o choose_v their_o port_n to_o be_v go_v with_o some_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o cloak_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o write_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o some_o other_o his_o name_n be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o be_v say_v you_o thomas_n bluet_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v by_o this_o companion_n to_o bring_v master_n bluet_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n into_o a_o evil_a opinion_n with_o all_o catholic_n and_o many_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n say_v this_o letter_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v innocent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o companion_n in_o his_o commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o so_o what_o have_v the_o jesuit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o no_o soon_o can_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fault_n but_o every_o silly_a fellow_n can_v interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n some_o fact_n of_o a_o jesuite_n have_v they_o so_o bad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o man_n opinion_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v but_o a_o jesuit_n must_v be_v at_o one_o end_n but_o this_o companion_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n have_v a_o
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o to_o write_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o utter_v a_o untruth_n but_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n he_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o he_o who_o pay_v for_o the_o print_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v be_v before_o very_o credible_o inform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o frivolous_a toy_n and_o foolish_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v quit_v with_o a_o real_a falsehood_n common_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n in_o publish_v his_o libel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n who_o poor_a fool_n must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n thereof_o and_o run_v thereby_o into_o perpetual_a infamy_n i_o will_v show_v what_o exception_n this_o absurd_a fellow_n take_v at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n he_o have_v pick_v a_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v certain_a note_n worthy_a himself_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o far_a the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o england_n second_o that_o they_o affirm_v how_o that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n which_o necessity_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o say_v or_o some_o former_a king_n three_o he_o note_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v descry_v a_o stage_n spirit_n by_o mention_v fool_n and_o physician_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v use_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jesuit_n four_o he_o note_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n mingle_v also_o with_o some_o savour_n of_o impiety_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v play_v with_o their_o canon_n upon_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o fa._n lyster_n be_v always_o ready_a with_o his_o canon_n nullifas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o lo_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o by_o scoff_v at_o canon_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n five_o he_o note_v that_o the_o same_o fa_fw-it lyster_n who_o cite_v that_o canon_n read_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n six_o he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o which_o he_o mislike_v both_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o first_o note_n or_o exception_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v and_o how_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o community_n may_v be_v mislead_v and_o the_o part_n which_o have_v justice_n for_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o justice_n the_o faulty_a although_o otherwise_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n be_v account_v either_o the_o lesser_a part_n or_o no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o faction_n against_o they_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o holiness_n also_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o most_o impious_a slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpr._n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v out_o their_o book_n yea_o after_o their_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o holiness_n because_o these_o fellow_n desist_v not_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o persecute_v the_o appellant_n and_o the_o more_o eager_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o their_o appellation_n labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o charity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o otherwise_o such_o of_o the_o appellant_n as_o either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v in_o want_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o as_o for_o his_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n it_o be_v not_o his_o fortune_n as_o i_o think_v to_o thrive_v with_o his_o tale_n first_o because_o how_o commendable_a soever_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o comical_a vain_a may_v be_v in_o serious_a or_o grave_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n therewith_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n as_o this_o fellow_n do_v in_o his_o third_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v note_v second_o because_o his_o tale_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o much_o more_o fit_o than_o he_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o adversary_n he_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o be_v record_v in_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n who_o be_v complain_v unto_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o a_o other_o have_v call_v her_o scold_n she_o be_v convent_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o she_o be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n but_o she_o reply_v say_v well_o than_o i_o must_v to_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o witness_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v move_v say_v in_o good_a scoth_fw-mi i_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v be_v your_o witness_n for_o that_o this_o woman_n in_o accuse_v you_o and_o defend_v herself_o have_v prove_v herself_o a_o very_a scold_n in_o deed_n thus_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parable_n need_v no_o great_a application_n for_o i_o think_v every_o man_n will_v understand_v it_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o event_n and_o trial_n thus_o far_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o scold_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o blame_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o the_o scold_n this_o author_n leave_v the_o parable_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o will_v propound_v such_o parable_n and_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o this_o scold_n i_o take_v to_o be_v fa._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o he_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n with_o his_o faction_n who_o maintain_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a other_o slander_n and_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o way_n put_v to_o silence_n as_o have_v their_o complaint_n by_o appellation_n not_o admit_v and_o command_v not_o to_o name_v it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o slander_v do_v somewhat_o resemble_v therein_o the_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scold_n to_o be_v a_o scold_n but_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n if_o not_o so_o saintlike_a yet_o not_o altogether_o senseless_a will_v take_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o attentive_o read_v it_o he_o can_v but_o see_v a_o singular_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o skold_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o after_o succeed_v first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o scold_n for_o this_o it_o be_v aduersus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o word_n factious_a be_v often_o use_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o in_o the_o three_o paragraffe_v towards_o the_o end_n thus_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la adeant_fw-la nugaces_fw-la isti_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o theologia_fw-la homunculi_fw-la ullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o let_v these_o trifler_n and_o pigmy_n in_o divinity_n go_v to_o any_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o f._n lyster_n a_o jesuite_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o insolency_n against_o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o study_n some_o so_o far_o his_o ancient_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v his_o master_n in_o divinity_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v excel_v he_o be_v he_o a_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la